your_o letter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o indulgence_n to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o under_o any_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n grant_v hereafter_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o which_o indulgence_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a provision_n may_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o defer_v yet_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o provision_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o say_v frederick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a frederick_n or_o his_o procurator_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v peremtory_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o your_o citation_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n upon_o the_o premise_n any_o privilege_n or_o indulgence_n what_o soever_o give_v and_o grant_v either_o general_o to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o england_n or_o peculiar_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o grant_v by_o the_o foresay_a sea_n under_o what_o soever_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o word_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v up_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o city_n or_o diocese_n by_o letter_n apostolical_a under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o word_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o the_o say_a part_n moreover_o the_o day_n and_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o faithful_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o if_o both_o of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n hereof_o yet_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o of_o you_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o without_o fail_n date_v the_o 7._o kal._n febr._n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o may_v â—asely_o understand_v in_o read_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o unreasonable_a his_o request_n be_v how_o impudent_o he_o command_v how_o proud_o he_o threaten_v how_o wicked_o he_o oppress_v and_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o place_v boy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o cure_n of_o soul_n &_o also_o in_o make_v they_o his_o provisor_n to_o raven_n up_o the_o church_n good_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a marvel_n grosted_a if_o this_o godly_a bishop_n robert_n gro_v be_v offend_v therewith_o who_o in_o my_o mind_n deserve_v herein_o a_o double_a commendation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o so_o wise_o do_v discern_v error_n from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o constant_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o may_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o robert_n gro_v pope_n salutem_fw-la please_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o disobedient_a to_o any_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o both_o devout_o &_o reverent_o with_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o son_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o also_o be_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v such_o apostolic_a precept_n as_o a_o child_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o true_o i_o be_o no_o less_o than_o bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v none_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v then_o consonant_a and_o uniform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o type_n and_o person_n special_o in_o the_o consonant_n and_o uniform_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n pope_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o iâ—_n against_o i_o therefore_o against_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o most_o divine_a sanctitye_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n then_o of_o â—our_n foresay_a apostolical_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o true_a sanctity_n but_o utter_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o same_o first_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o your_o letter_n &_o many_o such_o other_o letter_n like_v which_o clause_n always_o you_o so_o much_o do_v urge_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la induce_v and_o bring_v in_o upon_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v swarm_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o inconstancy_n boldness_n pertinacy_n impudence_n lie_v &_o deceive_v and_o be_v also_o a_o sea_n of_o mistrust_n in_o geve_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n which_o as_o it_o swarm_v with_o these_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n which_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o move_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n moreover_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—nd_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o postorall_a cure_n ought_v to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v &_o know_v to_o commit_v which_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o necessary_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n the_o same_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n but_o the_o kill_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a although_o after_o a_o differ_v sort_n and_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o two_o virtue_n most_o chief_o good_a although_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o unlike_o together_o for_o that_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n most_o best_o so_o much_o then_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o one_o of_o their_o offence_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o deity_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v always_o essential_o and_o supernatural_o good_a the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o deification_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o but_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n lightsome_a grace_n essential_o and_o natural_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n &_o like_v as_o again_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o evil_a proceed_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inducer_n of_o such_o wicked_a destroyer_n of_o god_n image_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o they_o those_o chief_a destroyer_n to_o wit_n lucifer_n &_o antichrist_n and_o as_o in_o these_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a such_o be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o edifâ—ication_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v away_o and_o exclude_v such_o wicked_a destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n destruction_n so_o much_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o that_o this_o holy_a seat_n apostolical_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o destruction_n can_v command_v or_o will_v to_o go_v about_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v not_o reign_v and_o govern_v together_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o die_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o law_n with_o his_o strength_n sting_n and_o curse_v must_v needs_o cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a &_o have_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o flesh_n list_v neither_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o use_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n roman_n 8_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblygation_n write_v against_o we_o in_o decree_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o law_n expire_v and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o like_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v discharge_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a &_o have_v marry_v a_o other_o man_n the_o first_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o 6._o even_o so_o we_o now_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n our_o second_o husband_n be_v discharge_v utter_o from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o law_n &_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n &_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n expound_v that_o be_v under_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o before_o our_o baptism_n but_o as_o well_o also_o after_o baptism_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o therein_o proper_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o the_o repent_a sinner_n rise_v up_o by_o faith_n fly_v unto_o christ_n sin_n and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n promise_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v give_v record_n to_o he_o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v than_o what_o need_v these_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a remission_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o ear_n confession_n by_o meritorious_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o law_n itself_o be_v captive_v crucify_a abolish_v and_o depart_v which_o be_v the_o first_o husband_n what_o condemnation_n they_o can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n or_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o a_o free_a and_o general_a deliveraunce_n for_o all_o man_n once_o get_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n particular_a at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a pardon_n need_v no_o particular_a if_o remedy_n for_o sin_n be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a once_o get_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n what_o need_v any_o other_o remedy_n by_o auricular_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o perpetual_a how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o condemnation_n abolish_v or_o how_o stand_v redemption_n perpetual_a and_o general_a mean_v if_o remission_n be_v not_o general_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n buy_v out_o or_o what_o be_v else_o to_o kill_v the_o law_n but_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o deliver_v his_o friend_n for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v perpetual_a safety_n so_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n than_o must_v needs_o live_v still_o but_o now_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o law_n import_v full_a remission_n to_o be_v absolute_a objection_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o here_o percase_o will_v be_v object_v of_o some_o how_o stand_v remission_n of_o sin_n certain_a and_o perpetual_a see_v new_a offence_n be_v daily_o commit_v do_v daily_o require_v new_a remission_n answer_n hereto_o i_o answer_v albeit_o sin_n do_v daily_o grow_v whereby_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n stand_v ever_o one_o and_o perpetual_a perpetual_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repete_v any_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v seek_v beside_o that_o alone_a this_o cause_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o confession_n nor_o man_n pardon_n that_o remit_v sin_n perpetual_a furthermore_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o ever_o perpetual_a which_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ever_o one_o once_o make_v and_o stand_v perpetual_a that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o because_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o can_v not_o fail_v number_n which_o offer_v remission_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v limit_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o number_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o repent_a sinner_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n appli_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n and_o moreover_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n offer_v remission_n to_o the_o repentaunt_a sinner_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o condition_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n work_v we_o say_v that_o what_o repent_v sinner_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v already_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o any_o priest_n perpetual_a assurance_n of_o remission_n absolute_a not_o for_o this_o time_n or_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n for_o the_o promise_n faith_n not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o time_n so_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v stay_v or_o the_o sentence_n reprive_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n with_o her_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n herself_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o promise_v indeterminatelye_a without_o limitation_n 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n act_n 10._o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o &_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o saying_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o add_v this_o lesson_n withal_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v sin_v more_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o weak_a infirmity_n may_v be_v relieve_v sin_n break_a conscience_n comfort_v and_o repent_v sinner_n holpen_v from_o desperation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o god_n forgive_v
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
love_v his_o religion_n &_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o thus_o much_o he_o obtain_v that_o antoninus_n write_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v and_o command_v they_o that_o those_o christian_n which_o only_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o trespass_n shall_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v shall_v not_o therefore_o only_o for_o the_o name_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o zeal_n and_o faith_n this_o justinus_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o persecutor_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v kill_v only_o but_o can_v not_o hurt_v faulty_a this_o justinus_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n a_o little_a after_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v how_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o rusticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o indeed_o agree_v not_o neither_o with_o eusebius_n nor_o jerome_n nor_o swide_a nor_o other_o more_o which_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v how_o he_o exhibit_v his_o apology_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_n which_o come_v after_o adrian_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o learned_a &_o bless_a martyr_n although_o partly_o touch_v before_o yet_o now_o more_o full_o &_o ample_o discourse_v for_o the_o better_a commendation_n of_o his_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n of_o who_o small_a end_n thus_o write_v photius_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n die_v cheerful_o &_o with_o honour_n 2._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o justinus_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o france_n vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n alcibiades_n with_o other_o record_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n &_o place_n of_o france_n in_o the_o which_o foresay_a writing_n of_o they_o moreover_o appear_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o modest_a constancy_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n such_o follower_n be_v they_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o they_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oft_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n &_o take_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n &_o bear_a wound_n tearinge_n and_o scar_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o neither_o will_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o call_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n will_v call_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v vehement_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o captain_n of_o life_n testifi_v moreover_o that_o martyrdom_n belong_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v already_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o who_o as_o christ_n by_o their_o worthy_a confession_n have_v receive_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v seal_v up_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o end_n finish_v martyr_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o only_o be_v humble_a and_o worthy_a confessor_n desire_v also_o their_o brethren_n with_o tear_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a martyr_n in_o resist_v the_o heathen_a with_o much_o liberty_n and_o great_a patience_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v name_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o martyr_n and_o after_o in_o the_o say_v write_v it_o follow_v more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v then_o they_o render_v to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o accuse_v no_o man_n they_o loose_v all_o they_o bind_v none_o and_o for_o they_o which_o so_o evil_o do_v entreat_v they_o they_o pray_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n the_o perfect_a martyr_n which_o say_v o_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o after_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o proud_o disdain_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o lack_v bear_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n shed_v their_o plentiful_a tear_n for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o god_n give_v it_o they_o they_o also_o do_v communicate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o they_o as_o conqueror_n of_o all_o thing_n depart_v to_o god_n they_o love_v peace_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o they_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o leave_v any_o molestation_n to_o their_o mother_n nor_o sedition_n or_o trouble_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o joy_n peace_n concord_n and_o love_n to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n moreover_o concern_v these_o martyr_n of_o france_n afore_o mention_v be_v record_v also_o a_o other_o history_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 3._o which_o history_n be_v this_o there_o be_v among_o these_o constant_a and_o bless_a martyr_n one_o alcibiades_n ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v which_o alcibiades_n ever_o use_v a_o very_a straight_o die_v receive_v for_o his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n when_o this_o alcibiades_n now_o â—eing_v cast_v into_o prison_n go_v about_o to_o accustom_v the_o same_o straightness_n of_o diet_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n before_o it_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n to_o attalus_n afore_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o say_a company_n be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n imprison_v after_o his_o first_o conflict_n upon_o the_o scaffolde_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o also_o thereby_o minister_v to_o other_o a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o offensive_a example_n whereupon_o alcibiades_n be_v advertise_v &_o reform_v begin_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n bold_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n not_o only_o a_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o destytute_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n haec_fw-la euseb._n the_o foresay_a martyr_n of_o france_n also_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v irenaeus_n new_o then_o make_v minister_v christian_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v euseb._n in_o the_o x._o thap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o irenaeus_n first_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n then_o make_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v under_o these_o martyr_n and_o after_o their_o death_n make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o succeed_v after_o photinus_n beside_o this_o justinus_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n claudius_n apolinaris_n or_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n much_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n like_v as_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n above_o mention_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n whereby_o they_o move_v he_o somewhat_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o apolinaris_n and_o melito_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n adventure_v to_o defend_v in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o antoninus_n of_o this_o melito_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n excerp_v certain_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n melito_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o godly_a suffer_v persecution_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proclamation_n &_o edict_n proclaim_v throughout_o asia_n for_o villainous_a sichophante_n robber_n &_o spoiler_n of_o other_o man_n good_n ground_v they_o selme_n upon_o those_o proclamation_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o rob_v
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbyshoppe_n send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v to_o the_o king_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n alexander_n papa_n ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la regé_fw-fr et_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la dictante_fw-la providentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la credimus_fw-la edoctam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la maiora_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la obnoxior_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v here_o express_v but_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n &_o straightness_n of_o room_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o story_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o letter_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o exhort_v and_o charge_v the_o king_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o thomas_n becket_n where_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ea_fw-la propter_fw-la severitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la rogamus_fw-la monemus_fw-la &_o exhortamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o remessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la antoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la iniungimus_fw-la ut_fw-la memoratum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la recipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o monish_v and_o exhort_v your_o honour_n by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a write_n and_o also_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o authority_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v again_o the_o foresay_a archb._n into_o your_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n entreat_v letter_n now_o here_o be_v a_o other_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a king_n wherein_o he_o do_v menace_v he_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o here_o follow_v bishop_n alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o king_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o blessing_n apostolical_a how_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o we_o have_v oft_o time_n entreat_v and_o exhort_v both_o by_o legate_n and_o letter_n your_o princely_a honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n thomas_n archb._n of_o cant._n so_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o church_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o they_o appertain_v your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v it_o be_v notify_v and_o spread_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_v your_o mind_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n it_o lament_v we_o not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o you_o especial_o see_v we_o love_v you_o so_o dear_o as_o our_o own_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v so_o great_a jeopardy_n to_o hang_v over_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o write_v cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trump_n and_o declare_v to_o my_o people_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o sluggish_a person_n shall_v be_v stone_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o ox_n we_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o support_v your_o stubburne_n any_o long_o against_o justice_n and_o salvation_n neither_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v stop_v from_o henceforth_o any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o revenge_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o injury_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o two_o legate_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr corilio_n to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o by_o we_o be_v advertise_v nor_o geve_v ear_n to_o they_o in_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v doubtless_o lest_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o from_o we_o in_o our_o behalf_n may_v happen_v &_o fall_v upon_o you_o datch_v at_o benevent_v the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n to_o answer_v these_o letter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certain_a writing_n draw_v out_o &_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o title_n may_v appear_v inveigh_v and_o disprove_v the_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o begin_v thus_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n time_n now_o require_v more_o to_o seek_v help_n then_o to_o make_v complaint_n letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o lie_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n of_o great_a decay_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v except_o the_o present_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v she_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n now_o of_o schismatics_n withâ—â—_n that_o the_o father_n of_o father_n pope_n alexander_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v free_a residence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indurate_a heart_n of_o frederick_n the_o pharaoh_n far_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n also_o of_o canterbury_n be_v miserable_o impair_v and_o blemish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n to_o flee_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o wrestle_v wiâ—h_v the_o wind_n while_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o province_n dâ—re_v not_o there_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v over_o wise_a to_o the_o ieoperdie_o both_o of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o we_o also_o have_v bring_v and_o entangle_v we_o likewise_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o partake_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o labour_n not_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o unkind_a which_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o of_o his_o affliction_n not_o cease_v yet_o to_o persecute_v we_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o for_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n king_n of_o england_n arise_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o contention_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v by_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a frequency_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o general_a this_o council_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o detection_n of_o this_o stubborn_a malice_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o day_n therefore_o above_o mention_v this_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n who_o not_o trust_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o cause_n arm_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v something_o aggrieve_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o suspicion_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o do_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v and_o cease_v this_o contention_n and_o to_o set_v agreement_n between_o they_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o come_v in_o this_o foresay_a archbishop_n forbid_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n proceed_v in_o any_o sentence_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o mind_n be_v grevous_o provoke_v
former_a rescript_n of_o becket_n to_o his_o suffragans_n in_o the_o page_n before_o with_o a_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o contain_v if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n covetous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o incest_n a_o murderer_n with_o such_o like_a than_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o archbishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v bear_v he_o out_o therein_o for_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n shall_v bishop_n prosecute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n stand_v only_o upon_o church_n good_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n make_v of_o dean_n title_n of_o church_n superiority_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o these_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n again_o if_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o here_o ground_v upon_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o prince_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o priest_n exempt_v from_o princess_n law_n or_o upon_o ample_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n ought_v to_o prevail_v in_o all_o foreign_a country_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n how_o or_o by_o what_o affection_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v may_v stand_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sentence_n of_o god_n then_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v well_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o ratify_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o totter_v upon_o man_n tradition_n then_o whatsoever_o he_o infer_v or_o conclude_v thereupon_o his_o assumpt_n be_v false_a can_v not_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o school_n say_v one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o beginning_n innumerable_a follow_v thereupon_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o happen_v as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v clean_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o matild_a the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n to_o thomas_n becket_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n command_v i_o and_o upon_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o sin_n enjoin_v i_o becket_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o my_o son_n and_o you_o by_o reconcile_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o whereunto_o as_o you_o know_v you_o request_v i_o wherefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o with_o more_o affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o divine_a honour_n as_o for_o holy_a church_n i_o take_v the_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o you_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v honour_a and_o make_v chief_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o better_a trust_n in_o you_o shall_v thus_o as_o the_o report_n be_v rebel_n and_o stir_v his_o people_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v you_o go_v about_o to_o disherit_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o trusty_a and_o familiar_a servant_n laurence_n archdeacon_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v your_o mind_n herein_o and_o good_a will_n toward_o my_o son_n and_o how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o if_o my_o prayer_n and_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o your_o behalf_n towards_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o off_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o your_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n evident_o in_o you_o appear_v you_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n herein_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o word_n by_o your_o proper_a letter_n and_o messenger_n but_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n 1169._o after_o these_o letter_n send_v to_o &_o fro_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1169_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o the_o king_n misdoubt_v and_o fear_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v or_o exceed_v rather_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n to_o prevent_v yâ—_z mischief_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o archb._n to_o meet_v they_o before_o the_o king_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n but_o the_o archb._n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n nor_o place_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o the_o viâ—j_fw-la day_n after_o neither_o will_v any_o further_o go_v then_o to_o brisorlium_fw-la where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archb._n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o certain_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o content_n of_o which_o entreaty_n or_o action_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n who_o be_v call_v bulieâ—nus_n &_o otho_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v require_v no_o further_o labour_n but_o to_o show_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v appear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v by_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n william_n &_o otho_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n grievous_o against_o he_o england_n and_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinsman_n who_o bear_v no_o displeasure_n to_o he_o before_o he_o make_v his_o open_a adversary_n ready_a to_o war_n against_o he_o as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a thus_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cadomus_fw-la first_o to_o the_o king_n speech_n we_o give_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o fatherhode_n to_o his_o hand_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o consider_v bring_v forth_o withal_o other_o letter_n receive_v from_o you_o before_o something_o diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o these_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v us._n moreover_o the_o say_a king_n to_o we_o add_v and_o affirm_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a testify_v the_o same_o that_o concern_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v false_a &_o untrue_a which_o be_v intimate_v to_o you_o offering_z far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n or_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o whereupon_o we_o with_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n we_o may_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o utter_o break_v from_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v incline_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o &_o the_o forename_a archbishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o direct_v out_o our_o own_o chaplein_n with_o letter_n unto_o he_o appoint_v he_o both_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v certain_a excuse_n make_v his_o dilatory_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n
do_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n nicolaus_n tusculanus_fw-la much_o favour_n his_o do_n &_o allow_v his_o proceeding_n wherefore_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v parcial_a &_o regard_v not_o their_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o leave_v the_o account_n of_o their_o restition_n he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o cathedral_n minister_n abbey_n priory_n deanery_n and_o great_a church_n vacant_a and_o there_o for_o the_o next_o incumbent_n always_o he_o appoint_v two_o one_o for_o that_o king_n a_o other_o for_o the_o party_n but_o upon_o he_o only_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v he_o compel_v most_o common_o the_o election_n to_o pass_v which_o vex_v they_o wonderful_o upon_o this_o therefore_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o help_n of_o their_o bishop_n seditious_a prelate_n &_o such_o noble_a man_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o party_n we_o behold_v say_v hoveden_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o noble_a house_n and_o assembly_n divide_v in_o many_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o age_a man_n stand_v upon_o that_o king_n part_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n contrary_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o for_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a respect_n forsake_v the_o king_n again_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o go_v that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v confederated_a with_o alexander_n the_o scottish_a king_n and_o jeoline_n the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o work_v he_o a_o utter_a mischief_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n the_o archb._n call_v where_o at_o some_o will_v not_o tarry_v consider_v the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v very_o obstinate_a heart_n revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o outrageous_a and_o frantic_a clamour_n so_o much_o prevail_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a commotion_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o as_o wytness_v paulus_n aemilius_n &_o other_o history_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o rome_n call_v the_o council_n laterane_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o innocent_a in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocent_a heresy_n as_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rebuke_v sin_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o very_o high_a and_o to_o spread_v forth_o his_o branch_n abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a as_o otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n raimund_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n aquitania_n sataloni_n and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v doveden_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o excommunication_n they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v this_o council_n provide_v proclaim_v and_o prelate_n from_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o colour_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o then_o go_v about_o he_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n very_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o have_v the_o church_n universal_o reform_v and_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n hand_n recover_v but_o all_o this_o be_v craft_n &_o falsehood_n as_o that_o sequel_n thereof_o have_v manifest_o declare_v for_o his_o purpose_n thereby_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o there_o he_o make_v this_o antichristian_a act_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n that_o that_o pope_n shall_v have_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n church_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v swear_v before_o and_o be_v also_o crown_v of_o he_o he_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n conradus_n vrspergensis_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n he_o provide_v confession_n to_o help_v these_o matter_n he_o allow_v their_o bread_n a_o pix_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o mass_n equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o council_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n scotus_n of_o which_o joannes_n scotus_n who_o we_o call_v dim_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o bring_v &_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v the_o wretched_a and_o impious_a act_n compel_v priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a matrimony_n whereupon_o these_o metre_n or_o verse_n be_v make_v the_o same_o time_n against_o he_o which_o here_o follow_v under_o write_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr innocentius_n imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la verè_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facto_fw-la docuit_fw-la verbo_fw-la vult_fw-la delere_fw-la et_fw-la quodolim_fw-la invenis_fw-la voluit_fw-la habere_fw-la modò_fw-la vetus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la studet_fw-la prohibâ—re_fw-la zacharias_n habuit_fw-la prolem_fw-la &_o uzorem_fw-la per_fw-la viruâ—n_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la honorem_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la etenim_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la nowm_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la paulus_n coelos_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la superiores_fw-la vbi_fw-la multas_fw-la didicit_fw-la res_fw-la secretiores_fw-la adnos_fw-la tandem_fw-la rediens_fw-la instruensque_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la inquit_fw-la habeant_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vxores_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la doctorum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la decorum_n cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la proximorum_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrat_fw-la odium_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la eorum_fw-la proximorum_fw-la foeminas_fw-la filias_fw-la &_o nepte_n violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la nil_fw-la docepte_n verè_fw-la tuam_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la delectes_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la expect_fw-la nocent_a inoâ—cent_n not_o innocent_a he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o deface_v by_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o by_o deed_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v which_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n old_a do_v study_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o a_o young_a man_n once_o do_v covet_v to_o enjoy_v priest_n zachary_n both_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o child_n also_o by_o mean_a of_o who_o there_o do_v to_o he_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n grow_v for_o he_o do_v baptise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o saver_n of_o mankind_n ill_o he_o befall_v that_o hold_v this_o new_a error_n in_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n good_a paul_n be_v lift_v from_o below_o and_o many_o secret_a hide_a thing_n he_o learn_v there_o to_o know_v return_v at_o length_n from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v rule_n of_o life_n he_o say_v let_v each_o man_n have_v his_o own_o and_o only_o wed_v wife_n for_o this_o and_o other_o document_n of_o they_o that_o learn_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o comely_a eke_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o alone_a &_o not_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n lest_o with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v fall_v in_o hate_n and_o wrathful_a strife_n thy_o neighbour_n daughter_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o niece_n to_o defile_v unlawful_a be_v therefore_o beware_v do_v not_o thyself_o beguile_v have_v thou_o thy_o own_o true_a wed_a wife_n delight_n in_o she_o always_o with_o safe_a mind_n that_o thou_o may_v look_v to_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o k_o john_n again_o &_o mark_v how_o the_o priest_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o humble_a handle_n of_o his_o majesty_n wil._n in_o yâ—_z foresaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v steven_n langton_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o those_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n baron_n &_o commons_n which_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o say_a archb._n have_v make_v instant_a suit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v anon_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n with_o great_a indignation_n brother_n mine_n i_o swear_v
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o defile_v by_o adultery_n her_o first_o husband_n yet_o live_v &_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n keep_v unto_o she_o therefore_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o all_o man_n and_o special_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o people_n both_o a_o woman_n adultre_n or_o defame_v i_o like_v a_o bridle_n ass_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burdé_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o say_v false_a prophet_n balaam_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n balaac_n 1._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n money_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o ready_a to_o curtsy_n the_o people_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n that_o like_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n so_o you_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v of_o power_n and_o office_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n this_o say_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o balaam_n that_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o people_n first_o i_o propound_v that_o the_o foresay_a man_n boniface_n that_o name_v himself_o boniface_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o wrongful_o keep_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o enter_v be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n 2._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n because_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n 3._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o horrible_a simoniacal_a &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v plain_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o slander_v say_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n 4._o i_o propound_v also_o out_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v wrap_v in_o infinite_a manifest_a heinous_a sin_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o lie_v in_o doungeon_n of_o mischief_n so_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v his_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v waste_v wicked_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o make_v much_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o geve_v he_o reward_n persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o among_o the_o people_n not_o gather_v but_o scatter_v bring_v in_o new_a sect_n of_o destruction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o christ._n blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o robbery_n think_v himself_o equal_a to_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v most_o covetous_a thirst_v for_o gold_n cover_v gold_n &_o by_o some_o devise_n get_v gold_n of_o every_o people_n &_o utter_o not_o regardig_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o sayned_a word_n sometime_o by_o flatter_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o all_o to_o get_v money_n withal_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o we_o all_o envy_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o love_v no_o man_n nourish_v war_n persecute_v &_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v root_v in_o all_o unspeakable_a sin_n contrary_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord._n papa_n he_o be_v true_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n describe_v therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o law_n weapon_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o which_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n plagu_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o wtall_a but_o only_o the_o unsatiable_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o so_o become_v and_o i_o see_v this_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o all_o man_n i_o ask_v and_o require_v as_o instant_o as_o i_o can_v and_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n &_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o this_o foresay_a wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worshipful_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o shephearde_n &_o for_o that_o council_n i_o offer_v myself_o ready_a lawful_o to_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o where_o as_o the_o say_a man_n be_v in_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v suspend_v of_o his_o superior_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v suspend_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a see_v his_o state_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o present_o require_v they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o lest_o the_o say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosecute_n thereof_o i_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n king_n aforesaid_a affirm_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o faith_n sake_n second_o for_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o root_v out_o such_o wicked_a man_n three_o for_o your_o oath_n sake_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n which_o the_o foresay_a ravener_n utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n four_o because_o you_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o call_n for_o again_o of_o their_o good_n which_o the_o foresay_a man_n have_v waste_v five_o you_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o your_o auncetor_n aught_o to_o deliver_v your_o mother_n the_o romish_a church_n from_o so_o wicked_a a_o hand_n wherein_o by_o oppression_n she_o be_v tie_v bind_v i_o require_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o request_n by_o the_o notary_n here_o present_a under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n housâ—_n of_o lupara_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o master_n nagareta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o appeal_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303_o indictione_n prima_fw-la 13._o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n pope_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o public_a instrument_n be_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n religious_a man_n abbot_n and_o prior_n here_o undername_v in_o
begin_n of_o hillary_n term_n the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliel_n triâ—â—l_n where_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o auncientes_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n parliament_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n william_n testa_n otherwise_o term_v mala_n testa_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o come_n of_o which_o william_n testa_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o follow_v pope_n clement_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v translate_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n before_o seâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o conten_v to_o come_v &_o remain_v at_o his_o own_o sea_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n think_v he_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v peter_n patrimony_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v in_o barenes_n &_o povertye_n live_v only_o of_o such_o money_n of_o bishop_n as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n partly_o of_o bishop_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n &_o person_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o courtesy_n and_o benevolence_n partly_o under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o borrow_v he_o have_v within_o the_o first_o year_n 9500._o england_n mark_n of_o silver_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n and_o expense_n which_o he_o large_o that_o year_n bestow_v clear_o bear_v beside_o this_o he_o send_v moreover_o the_o foresay_a legate_n william_n testa_n into_o england_n with_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o church_n be_v vacant_a at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o abbaye_v and_o priory_n within_o the_o say_a â—â—ealmes_n pope_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n hold_v at_o carliell_n withstand_v the_o say_a legate_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n legate_n that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o exaction_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o lord_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v direct_v certain_a his_o messenger_n unto_o he_o purposely_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n appoint_v by_o the_o which_o ambassador_n pope_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o the_o foresay_a pope_n declare_v &_o monish_v the_o pope_n as_o right_a and_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o church_n and_o abbaye_v by_o his_o predecessor_n &_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o land_n found_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o alm_n &_o hospitality_n which_o otherwise_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v all_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n change_v his_o purpose_n as_o concern_v abbaye_v king_n but_o after_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o english_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o 2._o year_n in_o which_o space_n he_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o parliament_n afore_o specify_v as_o man_n be_v talk_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o parliament_n sudden_o fall_v down_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n among_o they_o a_o certain_a paper_n with_o this_o superscription_n a_o epistle_n of_o cossiodorus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n albanensi_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassadore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devout_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbatÃon_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v &_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_a their_o guard_a philectery_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavye_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o minister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearly_a tax_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o return_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fish_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ._n but_o certain_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o thinkee_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o need_v of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n byshoppe_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hirelinge_n pluck_v of_o the_o fliese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o handes-moreov_a be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v
the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o realm_n belove_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o roboam_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o reg._n 11._o all_o which_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n how_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v many_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o their_o own_o native_a regiment_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o strange_a people_n and_o now_o for_o this_o time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o grand_a predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a s._n ludowick_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludowick_n and_o philip_n his_o son_n with_o many_o other_o have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o council_n &_o persuade_v your_o highness_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o the_o next_o way_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v yourself_o and_o to_o bereve_v you_o of_o that_o by_o which_o your_o dominion_n be_v belove_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v your_o grace_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o math._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o your_o forefathersâ—_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o generation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o note_v here_o your_o highness_n by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o king_n philip_n grandfather_n to_o s._n lewis_n foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o realm_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o that_o he_o stout_o defend_v the_o libertye_n of_o his_o church_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o prelate_n in_o their_o liberty_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n in_o 25._o quaest_n cap_n si._n si._n if_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v build_v and_o ordain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o builder_n and_o maker_n but_o just_o acompt_v a_o â—â—roy_n good_a and_o puller_n down_o as_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o itself_o shall_v be_v confound_v all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n divide_v one_o against_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v over_o sharp_a and_o against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o civility_n upon_o what_o reason_n and_o excuse_v so_o ever_o to_o break_v and_o subvert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ordain_v or_o by_o his_o example_n to_o teach_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v old_a constitution_n fable_n mark_v here_o a_o story_n about_o a_o castle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n romige_n to_o the_o church_n use_n by_o clodovi_fw-la the_o king_n which_o afterward_o king_n pipine_v desire_v to_o have_v by_o exchange_n and_o recovery_n fable_n to_o who_o the_o say_v saint_a remige_fw-la appear_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o high_o blame_v he_o therefore_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o and_o with_o that_o he_o smite_v he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n be_v find_v all_o black_a since_o which_o time_n no_o king_n of_o france_n dare_v ever_o lie_v in_o that_o castle_n uere_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n that_o his_o old_a father_n do_v set_v yea_o rather_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 8._o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n john_n 8._o chapter_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o glorify_v my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o keep_n the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v which_o grant_v they_o but_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 4._o in_o counsel_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o please_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4._o the_o worship_n of_o a_o man_n father_n be_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o father_n be_v without_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foâ—ne_n secondary_o i_o say_v that_o he_o true_o do_v honour_v the_o king_n who_o counsel_v he_o whereby_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n so_o be_v it_o as_o much_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o victorious_a of_o augment_v and_o increase_a their_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n can_v not_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a and_o to_o the_o too_o much_o derogation_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o you_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o hold_n and_o possess_v so_o ample_a right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n both_o by_o election_n and_o inheritance_n not_o to_o grant_v and_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o posterity_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a debase_v of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n crown_n and_o dignity_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o god_n forbid_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o predecessor_n live_v continual_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v too_o vile_a that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n by_o who_o all_o france_n be_v beautify_v can_v not_o be_v just_o canonize_v for_o as_o the_o lord_n speaker_n declare_v if_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n both_o to_o alienate_v nothing_o and_o also_o to_o call_v in_o that_o which_o be_v before_o alienate_v which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v forswear_a and_o consequent_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v canonize_v which_o be_v to_o to_o absurd_a to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o if_o reply_v be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v have_v repent_v it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v read_v of_o but_o of_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o find_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o neither_o country_n town_n nor_o tower_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o notwythstand_v their_o allegiaunce_n and_o homage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o your_o highness_n keep_v therefore_o &_o confirm_v most_o renown_a prince_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n otherwise_o your_o royal_a honour_n shall_v decrease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o which_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o rom._n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n 11._o three_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o rightful_o honour_v the_o king_n k._n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v preserve_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o weyght_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n next_o after_o conscience_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o name_n and_o fame_n 22._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 22._o of_o prou._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n than_o riches_n a_o good_a name_n far_o pass_v all_o thing_n name_n and_o be_v above_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o conscience_n &_o name_n conscience_n for_o god_n and_o name_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o eccles._n labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 4._o for_o that_o will_v continue_v sure_a by_o thou_o then_o a_o m._n great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n a_o good_a life_n have_v a_o number_n of_o day_n which_o renown_n &_o name_n the_o lord_n who_o anoint_v your_o grace_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v in_o so_o little_a time_n more_o abundant_o bless_v you_o withal_o than_o any_o other_o prince_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o still_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o seek_v and_o get_v then_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v get_v whereby_o not_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a your_o glorious_a renown_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o far_o that_o by_o you_o nothing_o be_v do_v whereby_o any_o blot_n or_o foil_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o your_o so_o great_a renown_n allude_v that_o to_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o proverbe_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v good_a report_n etc._n etc._n
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
steed_n and_o beneman_n thou_o thy_o worship_n and_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v maken_v the_o people_n worship_n they_o as_o god_n the_o sauter_n tell_v that_o god_n ne_o will_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n deman_n man_n for_o bodiliche_fw-it sacrifice_n &_o holocaustes_n but_o god_n say_v yield_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o hery_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n thou_o avow_v and_o clepe_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o heryeng_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n worship_v in_o love_a god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o dread_v god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o trust_v in_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o 3_o point_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o trow_v man_n loven_v he_o but_o a_o little_a for_o who_o so_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v kepen_v his_o word_n but_o man_n hold_v his_o word_n for_o heresy_n and_o folye_a and_o keep_v man_n word_n â—hingâ—â—_n also_o man_n dreden_fw-mi more_fw-mi man_n &_o man_n law_n and_o their_o curse_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o curse_n also_o man_n hopen_fw-mi more_fw-mi in_o man_n and_o man_n help_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o help_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o that_o set_v in_o god_n stead_n by_o no_o man_n god_n these_o three_o horâ—ings_n &_o make_v man_n loven_v he_o and_o his_o law_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o christ_n law_n and_o dreden_fw-mi he_o also_o and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shulden_v yield_v to_o god_n their_o vow_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o assoylen_v they_o of_o their_o avow_v and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v neme_v aways_o from_o god_n and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n he_o let_v they_o of_o their_o cryeng_v to_o god_n and_o byne_v m_v god_n that_o worship_n this_o day_n of_o tribulation_n be_v when_o man_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n into_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o than_o we_o shulde_v cry_v to_o god_n after_o help_v and_o axen_a forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o fâ—ll_a will_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ne_o none_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o maken_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a confession_n but_o lord_n here_o man_n have_v by_o nomen_fw-la thou_o much_o worship_n for_o man_n seyn_v that_o thou_o ne_o may_v not_o clean_o assoylen_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o knowlegen_o our_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o take_v of_o they_o a_o penance_n for_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o mow_v speak_v with_o they_o a_o lord_n thou_o forgive_v sometime_o peter_n his_o sin_n and_o also_o marry_o magdaleine_n â—hrist_n and_o many_o other_o many_o sinful_a man_n without_o shrive_v to_o priest_n &_o take_v penance_n of_o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o time_n but_o give_v any_o man_n have_v bynomen_fw-la thou_o thy_o might_n and_o we_o lewed_a man_n beleven_v that_o there_o ny_n no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o give_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a power_n he_o exalt_v heigh_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o heighten_v he_o above_o god_n and_o give_v any_o such_o be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n objection_n but_o hereto_o seyn_a priest_n that_o when_o christ_n make_v clean_o leprous_a man_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o show_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o seyn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v his_o sin_n to_o priest_n for_o as_o they_o seyn_v lepre_v in_o the_o old_a law_n betoken_v sin_n in_o this_o new_a law_n a_o lord_n god_n whether_o thy_o apostle_n know_v not_o thy_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v now_o and_o give_v they_o have_fw-mi yknow_v that_o thou_o have_v command_v man_n to_o shrive_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o they_o ne_o teach_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v they_o have_fw-mi ben_fw-mi to_o blame_v but_o i_o trow_v they_o knewen_v well_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o commandment_n ne_o nedeful_a to_o heal_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_fw-mi certain_a point_n and_o token_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v leprous_a or_o not_o and_o give_v they_o be_v leprous_a they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o putten_n they_o away_o from_o other_o clean_a man_n for_o to_o that_o they_o weren_a clean_a &_o then_o they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o receve_v he_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o offeren_n for_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o nis_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o there_o nis_n but_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o may_v know_v in_o certain_a the_o lepre_a of_o the_o soul_n ne_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v the_o soul_n clean_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v priest_n after_o melchisedekes_n order_n ne_o no_o priest_n here_o beneath_o may_v ywit_v for_o certain_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v clean_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o clean_o assoil_v but_o give_v god_n tell_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n ne_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o his_o priest_n shall_v set_v man_n a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n go_n but_o this_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o come_v good_a thereof_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o god_n be_v much_o unworship_v thereby_o for_o man_n trust_v more_o in_o his_o absolution_n and_o in_o his_o year_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o christ_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o people_n much_o appair_v for_o now_o the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o shrift_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bold_a to_o do_v sin_n for_o trust_v of_o this_o shrift_n and_o of_o this_o bodilich_o penance_n an_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ybrought_a into_o this_o belief_n confession_n that_o one_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o clennere_v than_o a_o other_o priest_n have_v an_o other_o mischief_n be_v this_o that_o some_o priest_n may_v assoylen_v they_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v they_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n grant_v no_o man_n in_o earth_n ne_o he_o ne_o use_v it_o nought_o on_o earth_n himself_o simony_n a_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o priest_n sellen_fw-ge forgevenes_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o absolution_n for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n accurse_v that_o be_v clepe_v simony_n and_o all_o thilk_o priest_n that_o ax_v price_n for_o grant_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v beth_fw-mi by_o holy_a law_n deprive_v of_o their_o priesthode_n and_o thilk_o that_o assent_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o be_v they_o wear_v for_o helyse_v the_o prophet_n take_v no_o money_n of_o naaman_n when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o his_o lepre_a but_o giesi_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o *_o the_o lepry_v of_o naaman_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o people_n thus_o far_o ylad_v away_o from_o god_n and_o worshupen_a a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n that_o by_o might_n and_o by_o strength_n have_v ydone_v away_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n daniel_n make_v mention_v and_o christ_n bear_v thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v ytold_v apertie_n how_o he_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o christ_n stead_n away_o bineme_v christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v the_o people_n worshepen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n cry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o knowledge_n we_o our_o sin_n everichone_v to_o other_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o pray_v we_o hartilich_o to_o god_n everichone_v for_o other_o &_o then_o we_o shulen_fw-mi hopen_fw-mi forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n that_o be_v endless_a in_o mercy_n say_v that_o he_o ne_o will_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n &_o lve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v mankind_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v give_v a_o man_n do_v a_o trespass_n amend_v he_o privilich_o and_o give_v he_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesistical_a censure_n incident_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a do_v pretend_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v destroy_v the_o wholâ—_n catholic_a faith_n import_v no_o less_o but_o he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o so_o usurp_v such_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n so_o bound_v and_o lose_v but_o do_v understand_v the_o conditional_a of_o this_o negative_a to_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v by_o himself_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v himself_o except_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o unless_o it_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n potestasregiminis_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o conclusion_n this_o aught_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receave_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o some_o time_n again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o this_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o case_n by_o the_o law_n limit_v to_o withdraw_v temporal_a commodity_n from_o church_n man_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitualiter_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o temporal_a lord_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o spiritual_a alm_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fruit_n then_o to_o corporal_a alm_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o chastise_v such_o clerk_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o temporal_a livinge_n which_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o damnifyeng_a both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o correct_v his_o spiritual_a head_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o clerk_n which_o so_o offend_v filijs_fw-la as_o appear_v 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v endue_v any_o church_n with_o temporality_n &c_n &c_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v evident_o sin_n for_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o charity_n necessary_o because_o in_o every_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o privy_a condition_n necessary_a of_o god_n his_o good_a will_n concur_v with_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n de_fw-fr c._n conradi_n cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a collat_n x._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v save_v the_o sanctitude_n humility_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o fall_a he_o lie_v under_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o minister_v due_a correction_n for_o the_o necessary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v stand_v most_o of_o lay_v man_n may_v wholesome_o correct_v the_o same_o accuse_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a way_n the_o possibility_n of_o this_o case_n be_v touch_v dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o such_o a_o great_a fall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o lord_n pope_n without_o manifest_a evidence_n so_o again_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o possible_o be_v fall_v but_o that_o be_v will_v humble_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o his_o superior_a correct_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o conclusion_n also_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o chronicle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o verity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o sound_v evil_a to_o transgressor_n and_o other_o slothful_a person_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a â—ayth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n thus_o john_n wicklesse_a in_o geve_v his_o exposition_n unto_o his_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o londoner_n either_o shift_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o escape_v clear_o away_o only_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n any_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n thus_o this_o good_a man_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o charge_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n labour_n and_o profit_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v 11._o unto_o who_o also_o as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o stay_v for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o which_o be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n against_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o die_v pope_n after_o who_o ensue_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n between_o two_o pope_n and_o other_o succeed_n after_o they_o one_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o that_o the_o schism_n thereof_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n rome_n the_o occasioner_n of_o which_o schism_n first_o be_v pope_n urbane_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o to_z duke_n prince_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o set_v to_o advance_v his_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n with_o injury_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtyour_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o french_a pope_n against_o he_o name_v clement_n who_o reign_v xi_o year_n and_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o who_o reign_v year_n 26._o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n after_o urbanus_fw-la the_o six_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o innocentius_n the_o viij_o gregorius_n the_o xij_o alexander_n the_o five_o john_n 13._o ¶_o papae_fw-la year_n month_n ¶_o antipapae_fw-la year_n
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v sufficient_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o church_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v so_o take_v away_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o case_n limit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n may_v correct_v the_o lord_n offend_v at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o subject_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o lord_n that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n and_o that_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v the_o same_o and_o bestow_v they_o to_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v as_o before_o to_o may_v by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o prelate_n or_o religious_a man_n do_v no_o more_o profit_n than_o the_o general_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o unlike_a understanding_n this_o conclusion_n universal_o negative_o &_o understand_v by_o special_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n make_v upon_o special_a devotion_n and_o general_a prayer_n of_o general_a devotion_n then_o after_o this_o sense_n no_o such_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o special_a orator_n do_v profit_n more_o special_o the_o say_a person_n then_o general_a prayer_n do_v which_o be_v make_v oâ—_n yâ—_z same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n he_o that_o geve_v alm_n to_o the_o friar_n or_o to_o any_o friar_n that_o preach_v be_v excommunicate_a both_o he_o that_o geve_v &_o he_o that_o take_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o or_o conditional_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unmete_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o do_v institute_v any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a have_v possession_n as_o of_o friar_n have_v none_o in_o so_o institute_v do_v sin_n understanding_n this_o reduplitative_o or_o universal_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o what_o saint_n soever_o do_v institute_v private_a religion_n institute_v the_o say_a religion_n upon_o that_o consideration_n as_o they_o do_v do_v sin_n that_o religious_a man_n live_v in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n understanding_n the_o proposition_n universal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o as_o before_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o all_o humility_n under_o your_o gracious_a supportation_n and_o benign_a correction_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n &_o slender_a capacity_n for_o this_o present_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o safe_a conscience_n in_o all_o point_n reserve_v more_o humble_o yet_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o your_o excellency_n &_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o or_o otherwise_o say_v &_o speak_v that_o your_o gracious_a fatherhood_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inform_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authoryty_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o doubtless_o with_o ready_a will_n and_o obedient_a mind_n we_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o your_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o fatherhode_n right_o reverend_a in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o your_o benignity_n favourable_o to_o accept_v these_o our_o word_n and_o say_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v never_o by_o we_o either_o in_o school_n affirm_v or_o else_o in_o sermon_n public_o preach_v ¶_o further_n examination_n and_o proceeding_n against_o the_o foresay_a nich._n herford_n philip_n reppindon_n and_o io._n aishton_n when_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o canterb._n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n 2382._o for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n express_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decretal_a firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v there_o judicial_o examine_v what_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o cant._n whether_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n in_o numero_fw-la which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n remain_v in_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o this_o the_o say_v nicholas_n &_o philip_n answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o be_v afore_o allege_a in_o writing_n and_o for_o that_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a cum_fw-la marthe_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o caunterbury_n whether_o those_o corporal_a accidence_n which_o formal_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o be_v subject_v in_o any_o other_o substance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o better_a to_o answer_v than_o before_o in_o their_o write_n they_o already_o have_v for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n also_o and_o word_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o in_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o clementine_n si_fw-mi dudum_fw-la be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n whither_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o uirgine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la even_o as_o he_o be_v real_o in_o carnal_a substance_n proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v say_v as_o before_o be_v specify_v in_o writing_n furthermore_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o text_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o be_v ask_v whether_o god_n ought_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o they_o say_v yea_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o express_o be_v ask_v whither_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n say_v yea_o unto_o the_o 20._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o simple_o and_o express_o be_v demand_v whether_o special_a or_o genenerall_a prayer_n do_v most_o profit_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o special_a unto_o the_o last_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v neither_o simple_o nor_o express_o and_o be_v demand_v
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
6._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v every_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 467._o 7._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_a annuity_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a pag._n 467._o 8._o item_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v as_o he_o avouch_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o make_v christ_n body_n pag._n 467._o 9_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o handle_v ill_o the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o the_o maid_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 10._o item_n that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11._o item_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n if_o he_o live_v against_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o item_n the_o same_o william_n against_o the_o thing_n premise_v and_o his_o revocation_n and_o abjuration_n not_o to_o his_o hart_n convert_n but_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o pervert_v do_v turn_v aside_o into_o our_o diocese_n where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v of_o his_o own_o rash_a head_n presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n 467._o 13._o item_n after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a rumour_n &_o slander_n of_o very_a many_o we_o direct_v diverse_a monition_n and_o commandment_n comminatorye_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o our_o commissary_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n holy_a or_o profane_a within_o our_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n page_n 466._o 14._o item_n that_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o monition_n inhibition_n and_o precept_n confirm_v by_o our_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o undouted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v william_n 15._o item_n the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v since_o &_o against_o those_o monition_n licet_fw-la inhibition_n and_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n dignity_n &_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o offence_n of_o many_o people_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v &_o to_o teach_v the_o forementioned_a &_o other_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a devise_n 16_o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n in_o our_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n &_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 17._o item_n open_v the_o same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a â—hristian_n people_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 466._o 18._o item_n that_o accidence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o their_o subject_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n concomitant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 19_o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 20._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n pag._n 466._o 21._o item_n that_o contrition_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a and_o that_o all_o vocal_a confession_n and_o exercise_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o item_n that_o inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 23._o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o be_v noise_v and_o praise_v to_o be_v ibid._n 24._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o penitent_a body_n forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o of_o the_o trespass_n pag._n 466._o 25_o item_n that_o one_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o body_n which_o as_o he_o judge_v have_v no_o need_n thereof_o do_v sin_n in_o so_o geeve_v it_o pag._n 466._o 26_o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o private_a religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v by_o letter_n benefit_n of_o their_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o benefit_n give_v profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 27_o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o time_n and_o often_o resort_v to_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derwalswood_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a unhallowed_a chapel_n nay_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a rashness_n forsooth_o to_o celebrate_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 28_o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n situate_v in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardyn_n in_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n pag._n 466._o ¶_o promoter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o faithful_a christian_a people_n and_o special_o sir_n walter_n pride_n the_o penitentiary_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whiteborne_a of_o our_o diocese_n bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v two_o public_a instrument_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_a heresy_n aforesaid_a of_o which_o instrument_n here_o follow_v the_o tenour_n and_o article_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o evident_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n bruce_n the_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n xv_o of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n lord_n boniface_n the_o ix_o by_o god_n wisdom_n pope_n the_o second_o year_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n john_n godemoston_n cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n under_o write_v and_o of_o witness_n subscribe_v walter_n brute_n lay_v man_n learned_a of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v say_v avouch_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o hereforde_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n swinderby_n do_v naughte_o wicked_o perverse_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o sir_n william_n swinderby_n chaplain_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n bishop_n in_o write_v and_o also_o the_o article_n minister_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v hold_v and_o advouch_v that_o the_o same_o conclusion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n even_o as_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_a and_o catholic_a brute_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o do_v remain_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
of_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v open_o protest_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n &_o teach_n more_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o war_n they_o to_o peace_n yea_o in_o such_o case_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o war_n and_o therein_o prove_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o be_v to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o the_o second_o part_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o part_n he_o show_v how_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o mercy_n as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o by_o mercy_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v but_o who_o he_o have_v make_v clean_o by_o mercy_n undoubted_o it_o behove_v those_o same_o to_o be_v also_o merciful_a 5._o for_o in_o the_o v._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o forgeve_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v forgeve_v unto_o you_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n judge_v not_o 7._o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n peter_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o christian_n and_o i_o shall_v forgeve_v he_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o where_o withal_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o that_o servant_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v and_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v &_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o ought_v thou_o nor_o then_o also_o to_o have_v such_o pity_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgeve_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o brother_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o offend_v against_o he_o christian_n because_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o offend_v do_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o romish_a bishop_n make_v &_o confirm_v many_o law_n which_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o decree_n distin_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v declare_v and_o determine_v that_o to_o kill_v man_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o smite_v the_o evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v rule_n that_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n man_n ought_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o for_o diverse_a transgression_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a punishment_n it_o be_v very_o much_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o why_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o author_n &_o maker_n of_o law_n do_v always_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n look_v upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o geve_v not_o heed_n unto_o the_o fygure_n of_o perfection_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o perfection_n figure_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o 3._o of_o john_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 8._o in_o john_n the_o 8._o chap._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o let_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n even_o now_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a so_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v they_o which_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o christ_n be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o unto_o the_o king_n pertain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o come_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o calling_z the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n just_a he_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cease_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o the_o foresay_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o adultery_n bare_a witness_n against_o she_o wherefore_o see_v the_o same_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjudge_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
of_o death_n and_o not_o able_a to_o require_v baptism_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v line_n the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o his_o faithful_a parent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o corporal_a water_n how_o then_o be_v the_o infant_n damn_v and_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n save_v also_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_z that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v the_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v i_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o faithful_a parent_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o except_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o infant_n depart_v before_o baptism_n condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v inward_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o angel_n who_o then_o know_v save_o god_n alone_o whether_o the_o infant_n receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o so_o rash_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o infant_n beget_v of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v with_o out_o baptism_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 3._o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n of_o hart_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o deed_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o priest_n confession_n nor_o i_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n assign_v any_o penance_n unto_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o a_o sinner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n through_o sin_n &_o sorow_v hearty_o for_o his_o offence_n mind_v no_o more_o hereafter_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v he_o true_o repentaunt_a for_o his_o sin_n &_o then_o be_v he_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o humble_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n crane_n mercy_n at_o god_n &_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v let_v god_n to_o absolve_v that_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n absolu_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o have_v christ_n absolve_v many_o although_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o receive_v not_o due_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v after_o that_o manner_n once_o absolve_v sinner_n how_o be_v he_o become_v now_o not_o able_a to_o absolve_v except_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v minish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o law_n how_o be_v sinner_n absolve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o heretofore_o unto_o yâ—_z time_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o confession_n to_o priest_n be_v wicked_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a priest_n and_o likewise_o to_o other_o faithful_a christian_n be_v good_a as_o witness_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 5._o confess_v you_o yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v you_o one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avayl_v much_o helias_n be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o 3._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v forth_o her_o fruit_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o if_o god_n peradventure_o hear_v not_o a_o man_n own_o prayer_n he_o be_v help_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o much_o to_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o penitence_n and_o that_o say_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o pope_n leo._n cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v dei_fw-la so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n do_v much_o avayle_v a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o fault_n unto_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a priest_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o geve_v the_o sinner_n counsel_n to_o beware_v hereafter_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o repentance_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o esteem_v confession_n to_o priest_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n &_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_a penance_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n 53._o as_o witness_v isayas_n chap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v he_o take_v our_o grief_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v and_o again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vex_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o it_o therefore_o christ_n through_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o then_o through_o he_o have_v we_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a after_o baptism_n they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v hearty_a sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o sin_v again_o ofterwardes_o 1_o hereupon_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ca._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o
the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n 2._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v justify_v than_o our_o righteousness_n have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o believer_n moreover_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o say_a paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereby_o that_o sin_n may_v more_o abound_v where_o then_o sin_n have_v more_o abound_v there_o have_v also_o grace_v superabounded_a that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o that_o grace_n may_v reign_v also_o by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v live_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o for_o he_o be_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n then_o do_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o us._n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o be_v meat_n be_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n ca._n 6._o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n refresh_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n intellectum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o delectable_a pleasantness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o intelligible_a power_n of_o the_o same_z as_o well_o exterior_a as_o interior_a they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n deck_v with_o a_o golden_a robe_n of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o by_o she_o all_o our_o corporal_a power_n intellective_a may_v full_o be_v refresh_v as_o be_v our_o spiritual_a intelligence_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o double_a refection_n present_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v christ_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n 26._o chapter_n 26._o as_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 22._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 22._o or_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n i_o firm_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o expound_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o as_o in_o cane_n of_o galilee_n he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n real_o so_o that_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n so_o when_o he_o say_v reader_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o after_o this_o change_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n &_o not_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v any_o such_o real_a transubstantiation_n or_o mutation_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o his_o perfection_n essential_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n remain_v real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o &_o be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o that_o after_o this_o assumpt_n of_o our_o substance_n he_o be_v real_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n even_o so_o if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o the_o bread_n still_o real_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o essence_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n then_o between_o the_o deity_n &_o humanity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v blood_n of_o the_o blood_n natural_a seed_n and_o of_o natural_a seed_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v but_o in_o that_o that_o god_n become_v man_n this_o be_v a_o action_n supernatural_a wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o very_a bread_n &_o his_o very_a body_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v any_o such_o identitye_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v similitude_n i_o be_o very_a bread_n not_o change_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v the_o say_a christ_n which_o he_o be_v before_o real_o and_o yet_o bread_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v real_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sacramental_o and_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
to_o they_o these_o lordship_n or_o land_n see_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v hate_v all_o extortion_n in_o his_o burn_a sacrifice_n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n and_o again_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v do_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n nor_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v they_o deliver_v other_o man_n from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n when_o no_o man_n prayth_v more_o earnest_o for_o a_o other_o man_n they_o for_o himself_o therefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o buy_v or_o sell_v of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o buy_v of_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n when_o as_o common_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a &_o vicious_a prelate_n thenfor_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a woman_n and_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v neither_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o praith_o nor_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v compare_v do_v not_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o publican_n prayer_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n be_v hear_v but_o the_o pharisy_n prayer_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v contemn_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v help_v the_o pharisye_n because_o the_o publican_n not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v die_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v heart_n but_o the_o pharisy_n boast_v in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v despise_v because_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a the_o rich_a glutton_n also_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o fare_v every_o day_n dainty_o pray_v unto_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v bury_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o lazarus_n which_o lie_v beg_v at_o his_o gate_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n behold_v that_o neither_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o his_o banquet_n or_o the_o gorgiousnes_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n do_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o rich_a glotten_v nor_o yet_o diminish_v his_o torment_n because_o that_o mighty_a man_n in_o their_o mightiness_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n mighty_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n by_o composition_n demand_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o his_o prayer_n disprove_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o grevous_a pain_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o charity_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hire_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v hire_v they_o have_v he_o no_o love_n at_o al._n what_o therefore_o help_v his_o prayer_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o charity_n therefore_o let_v he_o first_o take_v compassion_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o charity_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o help_v other_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o do_v he_o make_v with_o he_o a_o assure_v bargayn_o &_o take_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v relieve_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o not_o from_o his_o pain_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o work_n deceitful_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n excuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o bargain_v and_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n say_v the_o young_a cock_n learn_v to_o crow_v of_o the_o old_a cock_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o stall_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n take_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n he_o always_o take_v somewhat_o &_o special_o if_o the_o benefice_n be_v great_a also_o he_o sell_v pardon_n or_o bull_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a he_o take_v money_n for_o they_o bishop_n in_o geve_v order_n in_o hallow_v church_n &_o churchyard_n do_v take_v money_n in_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n they_o take_v money_n for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o convict_v person_n money_n be_v require_v &_o cause_v to_o be_v pay_v abbot_n monk_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n will_v receive_v no_o man_n into_o their_o fraternity_n or_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a suffrage_n unless_o he_o bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o they_o or_o promise_v they_o somewhat_o curate_n &_o vicar_n have_v sufficient_a living_n by_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o paryshioner_n yet_o in_o dirge_n and_o year_n mind_n in_o hear_v confession_n in_o wedding_n &_o bury_n do_v require_v &_o have_v money_n the_o friar_n also_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o beggar_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n confession_n &_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v either_o money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n worthy_a money_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o poor_a priest_n blame_v aught_o not_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v although_o they_o take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n by_o composition_n true_o i_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o heap_v one_o mischief_n upon_o another_o head_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a suffrage_n babylon_n will_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o merchaunt_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v any_o more_o their_o merchandise_n that_o be_v their_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o of_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o again_o he_o say_v and_o the_o merchant_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v alouse_a for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v mourn_a and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o city_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o wear_v purple_a whitesilke_n crim_a sin_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o those_o riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o again_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n by_o who_o all_o such_o as_o have_v ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o reward_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a this_o babylon_n this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o because_o the_o aungel_n which_o show_v unto_o saint_n john_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mighty_a harlot_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n above_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
priest_n neither_o rule_v the_o people_n maintain_v ne_o defend_v from_o enemy_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o knight_n neither_o travel_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o diverse_a craft_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o labourer_n when_o the_o day_n of_o roken_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n right_o as_o he_o live_v here_o without_o travail_n so_o he_o shall_v there_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v here_o live_v after_o none_o state_n ne_o order_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v than_o in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o order_n be_v in_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n herfore_o everiche_fw-it man_n see_v to_o what_o state_n god_n have_v clepe_v he_o and_o dwell_v he_o therein_o by_o travail_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o laborer_n or_o a_o crafty_a man_n do_v this_o truel_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n be_v suget_v and_o low_a in_o drede_n of_o displease_v of_o thy_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n disceive_v nought_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o lord_n defend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o needy_a from_o hand_n that_o will_v harm_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o justice_n or_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o favour_n neither_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o hate_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n undernine_a pray_v and_o reprove_v in_o all_o manner_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n vnderuime_n thilk_o that_o be_v negligent_a pray_v for_o thilk_o that_o be_v obedient_a reprove_v though_o that_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n so_o every_o man_n travail_n in_o his_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n than_o everye_o man_n shall_v take_v reward_n good_a or_o evil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v traval_v here_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o make_v of_o my_o sermon_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n christ_n autour_fw-fr of_o pity_v and_o lover_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o gospel_n enfourm_v every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o bailiee_n by_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o bailie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o array_v he_o to_o answer_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o straight_a reckon_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o i_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v the_o help_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o authority_n because_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v more_o draw_v away_o man_n unreasonable_a love_n from_o the_o pass_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreadful_a reckon_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o so_o straight_a doom_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v ispoken_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o nota_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v it_o yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n but_o for_o far_o process_n of_o this_o first_o party_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o shall_v wete_z that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bay_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o straight_a reckon_n twain_o to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o man_n soul_n &_o temporal_a man_n that_o have_v governayle_n of_o people_n and_o the_o third_o baylyf_v shall_v acount_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v everye_o christian_a man_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o shall_v answer_v to_o three_o question_n three_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o second_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v and_o to_o the_o three_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o assoil_v these_o three_o question_n be_v there_o never_o none_o earthly_a lord_n that_o ever_o so_o well_o reward_v his_o servant_n without_o comparison_n as_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n that_o ever_o shall_v last_v but_o on_o that_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v recheles_a of_o thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o take_v none_o heed_n of_o this_o reckon_n if_o that_o day_n take_v thou_o sudden_o so_o that_o thou_o pass_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o thou_o worst_a never_n what_o shall_v fall_v thou_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v mow_fw-mi not_o tell_v the_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o and_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n though_o love_n ne_o dread_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n yet_o shall_v that_o make_v thou_o afeard_a to_o sin_n for_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o first_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o first_o bailie_n that_o be_v a_o prelate_n other_o a_o curate_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o enter_v math._n xxij_o friend_n how_o enterd_v thou_o hither_o who_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o this_o office_n truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n grace_n or_o money_n simony_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o thy_o reckon_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o tarry_v for_o to_o learn_v for_o up_o hap_n ere_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v clepe_v and_o if_o thou_o stand_v dumb_a for_o unkunning_a or_o else_o for_o confusion_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n that_o anon_o follow_v bind_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a ward_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grin_a of_o tooth_n therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o advise_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v whether_o by_o cleep_v or_o by_o thy_o own_o procure_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v travail_v in_o god_n gospel_n other_o for_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v now_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v take_v now_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v curate_n or_o none_o who_o stir_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n whether_o for_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v study_v of_o god_n law_n to_o preach_v and_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o for_o to_o live_v a_o delicious_a life_n upon_o other_o man_n travail_n and_o thyself_o travail_v nought_o questio_fw-la why_o also_o setten_v man_n their_o son_n either_o their_o cousin_n to_o school_n whereto_o but_o for_o to_o get_v they_o great_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n solutio_fw-la this_o man_n may_v see_v open_o by_o the_o science_n that_o they_o set_v they_o to_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v man_n their_o son_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a questio_fw-la or_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o write_v letter_n &_o writ_n rather_o than_o to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o occupation_n shall_v be_v ever_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o ne_o shall_v better_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n than_o in_o any_o book_n of_o man_n worldly_a wisdom_n 27._o but_o certes_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o that_o john_n chrisostom_n say_v mother_n be_v love_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o despise_v they_o desire_v they_o to_o well_o fare_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o tother_o some_o or_o deinen_a fee_n for_o their_o child_n but_o none_o ordain_v they_o to_o godward_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o body_n they_o wool_fw-mi dear_a by_o but_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o reke_v nought_o of_o if_o they_o see_v they_o poor_a or_o sick_a they_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n note_n and_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n true_o what_o abomination_n be_v scatter_v and_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
dreggis_n dwellen_v byne_v and_o the_o cliere_n wine_n hove_v above_o than_o shall_v christ_n axe_n reken_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_a false_a christian_a man_n for_o the_o leve_n of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o which_o his_o true_a servant_n than_o follow_v he_o than_o shulle_n thike_v false_a servant_n go_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o swallow_a into_o the_o endless_a fire_n and_o rightful_a man_n shullen_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privitee_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o hem_v that_o dwellen_v in_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynyme_n that_o gafe_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n wrought_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o wrought_v woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v so_o muchil_a in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o shall_v he_o see_v mary_n son_n deem_v the_o world_n who_o he_o despise_v and_o set_v on_o the_o cross_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_a man_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o nought_o also_o woe_n for_o sin_n of_o think_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o mien_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mind_n of_o his_o passion_n holy_a contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n fro_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o herte_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o swyn_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o here_o have_v sperd_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n so_o he_o shall_v spear_n thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v herberwid_v the_o mien_n of_o the_o fiend_n and_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v ever_o abide_v woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o speech_n for_o thou_o may_v nought_o open_v they_o foul_a and_o stynk_n mouth_n with_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unhonesty_n curse_v fraud_n deceit_n leasinge_n forswear_v scorning_n and_o backebit_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o saint_n for_o love_a be_v nought_o comynlych_a in_o mouth_n of_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o which_o give_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o mouth_n clean_o thou_o shall_v have_v songen_fw-mi in_o felowshyp_n of_o angel_n this_o bless_a song_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n domenus_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a than_o yell_a and_o weep_v thou_o shall_v cry_v in_o company_n of_o devil_n we_o ge_z ge_z quante_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la woe_n woe_n wo_n how_o great_a beth_fw-mi these_o darkness_n woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v proud_a thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o hell_n as_o esay_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shoulden_v folowen_v he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v stir_v with_o wrath_n and_o everich_v man_n that_o bear_v wrath_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a in_o doom_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o matthew_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v slow_a to_o good_a deed_n myssawe_v shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o thy_o povert_n as_o a_o man_n iarm_v as_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v haunt_v lechery_n glotonye_n or_o covetise_n that_o forsooth_o weet_v you_o that_o everych_a avouterer_n or_o unclean_a man_n that_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi other_o chynch_n shall_v never_o have_v heritage_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o poule_n say_v but_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n that_o be_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shulen_v be_v a_o party_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psaulter_n when_o these_o damn_a man_n be_v in_o this_o woe_n they_o shulen_v sing_v this_o reufull_a song_n that_o be_v ywritten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n note_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v a_o go_v our_o quire_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n be_v fall_v we_o fro_o alas_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o joy_n and_o joy_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v joy_n in_o god_n joy_n in_o themselves_o joy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v save_v also_o joy_n for_o their_o travail_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n conclusion_n joy_n for_o they_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n joy_n before_o their_o bliss_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o worthy_a and_o fruitful_a sermon_n which_o as_o by_o the_o auncienine_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v preach_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a so_o i_o think_v here_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o william_n thorpes_n examination_n best_o to_o place_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apt_a coherence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n especial_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o by_o the_o studious_a read_n thereof_o may_v rise_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o true_a christian_a information_n both_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n life_n whereunto_o i_o think_v good_a to_o anexe_v further_o in_o our_o story_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n sawtrey_n and_o of_o john_n badby_n thus_o describe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o so_o endure_v till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o whole_a the_o space_n of_o xxix_o year_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o as_o be_v say_v page_n 000._o first_o begin_v at_o urbanus_fw-la 5._o which_o urbanus_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o 1389._o next_o follow_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o sit_v 14._o year_n 429._o he_o in_o sell_v his_o pardon_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o past_a shame_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o contempt_n 12._o after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 7._o and_o sit_v 2._o year_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o and_o see_v the_o foul_a enormity_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v upon_o this_o contentious_a schism_n in_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n mind_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a devise_n they_o can_v in_o their_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n schism_n take_v this_o order_n promise_v among_o themselves_o with_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o within_o the_o college_n or_o without_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o apostolical_a preeminence_n he_o shall_v effectuous_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o title_n of_o his_o popedom_n if_o or_o whensoever_o the_o contrary_a pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v in_o like_a manner_n renounce_v his_o place_n and_o title_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o both_o these_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n agree_v together_o one_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n provide_v moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v any_o releasement_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a promise_n vow_v and_o bond_n once_o pass_v among_o they_o unto_o all_o which_o thing_n furthermore_o every_o one_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n thus_o prefix_v and_o ratify_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n in_o which_o be_v choose_v gregorius_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o election_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o vow_n sacrament_n and_o promise_n make_v 12._o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o gregory_n this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o choose_v and_o elect_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v swear_v vow_v and_o promise_n &_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n above_o contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v short_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n as_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n unto_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o 22._o article_n 22._o a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v vicious_o and_o naughte_o rush_n but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n lyve_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o division_n of_o all_o human_a work_n be_v in_o two_o party_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o then_o virtuous_o and_o godly_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o for_o as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v crime_n or_o offence_n and_o thereby_o understande_v deadly_a sin_n do_v universal_o infect_v or_o deprave_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o so_o likewise_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o virtuous_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n even_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a mean_n work_v fruit_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o affirm_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_n or_o intention_n be_v simple_a not_o deprave_a with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o shine_a that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v darken_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corin._n 10._o x._o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v ult._n let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o live_a according_a unto_o charity_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a this_o saying_n may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n out_o go_v and_o in_o come_v sleep_a and_o wake_v 23._o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o sleeping_z and_z waking_z etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psal._n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o all_o his_o do_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o sleep_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o lack_v their_o merit_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o do_n which_o proceed_v of_o good_a zeal_n be_v not_o weout_o reward_n and_o consequent_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a man_n do_v touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a to_o this_o end_n do_v that_o also_o appertain_v which_o be_v before_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n and_o gregory_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o question_n say_v we_o do_v defile_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o the_o table_n and_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o nature_n &_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o glottony_n but_o gorge_n thyself_o up_o wâ—_n drunkenness_n whatsoever_o laud_n or_o praise_v thy_o tongue_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n object_v thy_o life_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nosinne_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o deadly_a sin_n answer_v john_n hus_n answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o do_v not_o rtter_o expel_v or_o put_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n from_o a_o man_n but_o do_v associate_v themselves_o together_o and_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o name_n be_v w._n say_v but_o those_o sin_n do_v nor_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o act_n moral_o good_a john_n hus_n allege_v again_o s._n augustine_n place_n upon_o 146._o psalm_n the_o which_o when_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n say_v what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n obey_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n do_v forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o minister_v so_o dispose_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o excommunication_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o come_v out_o against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lyve_v according_o unto_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o act_n 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v in_o my_o treatise_n it_o do_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v blessing_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v alm_n be_v not_o indifferent_a work_n but_o duty_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v any_o minister_n dispose_v for_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o a_o rich_a man_n dispose_v for_o to_o geve_v alm_n not_o to_o geve_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v i_o the_o better_a i_o call_v that_o a_o pretend_a excommunication_n the_o which_o be_v unjust_o disorder_v and_o give_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o mere_a minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v neither_o yet_n to_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o blessing_n uere_o say_v hus_n even_a so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o every_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n afore_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v curse_v where_o as_o you_o bless_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n fear_v which_o have_v always_o a_o notary_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v true_a say_v john_n hus_n for_o i_o do_v remember_v eight_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o eight_o it_o may_v be_v say_v john_n hus_n that_o there_o be_v more_o the_o
honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
to_o have_v have_v diverse_a prophetical_a revelation_n show_v to_o he_o of_o god_n certain_a of_o which_o his_o letter_n and_o prediction_n i_o think_v here_o underneath_o to_o insert_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o in_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v overcharge_v the_o volume_n too_o much_o nor_o yet_o in_o recite_v of_o none_o i_o will_v be_v so_o brief_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o take_v some_o profit_n of_o the_o christian_a write_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n clum_o concern_v the_o safeconduct_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o concern_v the_o safeconduict_n of_o john_n husband_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a that_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o present_n i_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o do_v it_o to_o understande_v how_o master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o safeconduicte_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n of_o roman_n semper_fw-la augustus_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o constance_n to_o render_v a_o full_a count_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o public_a audience_n to_o all_o that_o will_v require_v the_o same_o this_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduict_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v detain_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v serious_o require_v by_o solemn_a ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n name_n &_o behalf_n that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v refuse_v hitherto_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o imperial_a majesty_n wherefore_o i_o john_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n do_v here_o publish_v and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o apprehend_n and_o detain_v of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n be_v do_v whole_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o forname_v king_n of_o roman_n my_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o safeconducte_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o that_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v then_o absent_a far_o from_o constance_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o for_o this_o great_a injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o safeconducte_v do_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o empire_n will_v grevous_o be_v molest_v for_o the_o same_o give_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o ¶_o in_o this_o instrument_n above_o prefix_a note_n gentle_a reader_n 3._o thing_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o gentle_a lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n husse_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o safeconduct_n grant_v unto_o the_o say_a i._n hus_n under_o the_o faith_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o these_o proud_a prelate_n in_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o high_a magistrate_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o safeconduct_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v this_o good_a man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n &_o before_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v hear_v let_v we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v promise_v adjoine_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a speech_n prage_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v walk_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v grow_v in_o all_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o after_o this_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n dere_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v premonish_v wise_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v extenuate_v and_o diminish_v they_o which_o flatter_v the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o offence_n which_o magnify_v themselves_o boast_v their_o own_o work_n and_o marvellous_o extol_v their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n in_o poverty_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o who_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n do_v premonish_v we_o before_o say_v false_a christ_n and_o fall_v prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o when_o he_o have_v forewarn_v his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v much_o need_n diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v say_v the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v with_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v never_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v never_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o a_o other_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a &_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_n furthermore_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o savioure_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o &_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n &_o affliction_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o you_o &_o patient_o you_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o prisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o geve_v your_o life_n moreover_o for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_n require_v know_v you_o well-beloved_a that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v diverse_a persecution_n and_o many_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v no_o not_o the_o least_o heir_n of_o their_o head_n as_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o can_v testify_v although_o he_o have_v be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v i_o intelligence_n sufferance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o divine_a verity_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o now_o to_o constance_n in_o all_o my_o journey_n open_o and_o manifest_o i_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o utter_v my_o name_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o no_o place_n i_o keep_v myself_o secret_a nor_o use_v any_o dissimulation_n but_o never_o do_v i_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o pestilent_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n then_o at_o constance_n which_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v have_v there_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o certain_a of_o our_o own_a bohemian_o hypocrite_n &_o deceiver_n who_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o covetousness_n with_o boast_v and_o brag_v have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o